practice_n see_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o though_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beast_n or_o minister_n mention_v the_o holineste_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n have_v that_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o can_v be_v too_o vile_a 2._o it_o show_v their_o humble_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o their_o be_v deny_v to_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o 3._o it_o show_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o their_o account_v of_o it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o high_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o be_v out_o of_o no_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n but_o out_o of_o deliberation_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a saint_n fall_v before_o god_n the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o better_a progress_n will_v they_o make_v therein_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a adoration_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o go_v alongst_o with_o their_o external_a humble_a condition_n god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beast_n their_o give_a praise_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n further_n it_o express_v the_o reverend_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v menâ—ion_v on_o he_o but_o with_o such_o title_n and_o attribute_n as_o prefer_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v and_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_v further_a their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o huge_a dis-proportionablness_a that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o great_a and_o only_a design_n to_o improve_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a dignity_n if_o their_o honour_n may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o advance_v or_o extol_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v their_o song_n or_o verbal_a expression_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v wherein_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gloriousnesse_n and_o that_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o 2._o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v power_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v clear_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v observable_a for_o they_o say_v not_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n positive_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o zeal_n to_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v up_o as_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v they_o say_v although_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o become_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v become_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o rather_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o praise_n than_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o attain_v any_o length_n therein_o in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o god_n honour_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v always_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o glorify_v of_o he_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o create_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o potter_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o all_o shall_v ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o relation_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v past_o many_o thousand_o year_n since_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v and_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a ground_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v right_o consider_v soul_n will_v never_o want_v ground_n of_o praise_n and_o last_o that_o these_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v discern_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o will_v be_v again_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o praise_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o thou_o to_o make_v they_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o by_o that_o same_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n end_n or_o rule_v in_o proceed_v but_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v still_o sustain_v in_o the_o be_v that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o all_o thy_o creature_n which_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n take_v not_o only_o from_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n which_o sovereign_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v wise_o mould_v midse_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a but_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o
destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v câ—nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o
be_v consider_v without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o mediation_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v thereto_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a access_n to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o will_v think_v they_o may_v pray_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o the_o use-making_a of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o faith_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n whereas_o thus_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o mediator_n among_o man_n to_o who_o first_o address_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o he_o to_o the_o principal_a party_n and_o so_o it_o constitute_v two_o address_n which_o brangle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 4._o it_o some_o way_n lesten_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n as_o if_o he_o even_o the_o person_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o have_v a_o other_o to_o plead_v with_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o he_o may_v and_o can_v confer_v what_o his_o mediation_n procure_v and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n will_v befit_v that_o and_o will_v not_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o to_o his_o person_n since_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o it_o seem_v if_o not_o to_o represent_v two_o object_n of_o worship_n yet_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n one_o to_o the_o mediator_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o a_o other_o as_o to_o god_n for_o who_o ready_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o distinct_a party_n entreat_v to_o plead_v be_v to_o be_v equal_o honour_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o plead_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n viz._n one_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o when_o this_o form_n be_v not_o use_v 6._o it_o be_v hard_o thus_o to_o conceive_v right_o of_o christ_n person_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o god_n at_o least_o that_o must_v be_v imply_v then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v intercee_v with_o by_o his_o own_o mediation_n as_o the_o father_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v few_o intend_v if_o they_o take_v the_o father_n personal_o and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n or_o a_o distinct_a party_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o son_n and_o infer_v a_o divide_a conception_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n assert_v 5._o therefore_o when_o all_o be_v consider_v although_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v it_o simple_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o abstain_v from_o such_o formal_a expression_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v spare_v therein_o especial_o in_o public_a because_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o red_a thing_n in_o practice_n as_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v in_o doctrinal_a debate_n and_o conclusion_n and_o shall_v soul_n hazard_v on_o what_o may_v confuse_v themselves_o i_o say_v especial_o in_o public_a or_o with_o other_o because_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o imagination_n stay_v in_o such_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o red_a other_o man_n imagination_n consider_v what_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n usual_o do_v accompany_v many_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a we_o shall_v follow_v these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v indeed_o pray_v unto_o consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o still_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v expect_v from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o to_o close_v then_o as_o we_o begin_v here_o sobriety_n be_v call_v for_o and_o curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o in_o worship_n the_o heart_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o godly_a fear_n reverence_n and_o dread_n than_o the_o head_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o imagination_n have_v these_o follow_a thing_n fix_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o simple_o necessary_a to_o worship_n what_o ever_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o wit_n 1._o a_o impression_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n omnisciencie_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o suitable_a affection_n with_o the_o present_a work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o a_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2._o a_o conviction_n that_o we_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o one_o glorious_a god_n what_o ever_o our_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o we_o be_v worship_v that_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o designation_n in_o the_o petition_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o person_n be_v name_v 3._o a_o impression_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a disproportionablenesse_a to_o that_o work_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o of_o have_v access_n to_o god_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n 4._o a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o attain_v of_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mediator_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o where_o they_o be_v we_o conceive_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o other_o questioning_n and_o to_o hold_v here_o and_o when_o doubt_n arise_v to_o put_v these_o two_o query_n to_o a_o point_n within_o itself_o 1._o to_o who_o be_v thou_o pray_v or_o be_v thou_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o expect_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v seek_v be_v it_o not_o to_o and_o from_o god_n and_o 2._o for_o who_o cause_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o do_v thou_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n what_o give_v thou_o confidence_n to_o put_v that_o suit_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o only_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_a and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v fix_o answer_v by_o the_o conscience_n when_o tentation_n will_v jumble_v because_o of_o indistinctnesse_n in_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v quietness_n notwithstanding_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o god_n be_v approach_v unto_o and_o adore_v next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n address_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o explicit_a expression_n of_o either_o for_o where_o god_n be_v mention_v the_o mediator_n be_v employ_v as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o a_o conscience_n be_v pose_v that_o may_v be_v have_v no_o such_o explicit_a thought_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o worship_v actual_o to_o entertain_v they_o distinct_o it_o will_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o intend_v and_o mean_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o till_o it_o result_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o the_o one_o god_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o thus_o much_o anxiety_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o to_o the_o four_o question_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o infitted_a on_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o saint_n approach_v to_o god_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o he_o or_o what_o may_v help_v to_o improve_v that_o ground_n of_o access_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o answ._n to_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o relation_n that_o christ_n do_v stand_v in_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v to_o exult_v first_o because_o by_o that_o consideration_n there_o be_v some_o
to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o
be_v true_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n except_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o that_o still_o in_o exercise_n nor_o corruption_n and_o that_o to_o his_o sense_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v some_o opposite_a corruption_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a over_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n then_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o not_o except_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a than_o corrupt_a 2._o if_o any_o grace_n be_v prevail_v over_o by_o its_o opposite_a corruption_n he_o can_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a estate_n because_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o one_o grace_n be_v sincere_a there_o all_o grace_n be_v they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o for_o a_o time_n some_o grace_n will_v be_v exceed_o prevail_v over_o by_o their_o opposite_n more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v keep_v a_o believer_n under_o in_o a_o particular_a more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v true_a fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o fear_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o prevalent_a degree_n thereof_o or_o have_v no_o grace_n sincere_a at_o all_o because_o where_o one_o be_v unsound_a all_o be_v unsound_a &_o contrà _fw-la or_o one_o grace_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o another_o unsound_a which_o can_v be_v say_v simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v either_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v unsound_a or_o he_o must_v try_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n from_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o account_v himself_o great_o faulty_a when_o any_o one_o corrâ—ption_n prevail_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v all_o to_o be_v unsound_a which_o this_o will_v infer_v and_o so_o contrâ—dicteth_v the_o saint_n practice_n in_o such_o case_n from_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o keep_v both_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n and_o although_o we_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o than_o possible_o may_v be_v think_v suitable_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v conduce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n state_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v or_o if_o it_o may_v occasion_v some_o more_o unanimous_a express_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o other_o who_o may_v more_o dexterous_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o this_o be_v not_o state_v as_o a_o new_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o intestine_a debate_n already_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a that_o these_o qualification_n former_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n motive_n reduplication_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o must_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o prevail_a degree_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strive_v for_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o so_o both_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n than_o they_o must_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o common_a work_n in_o hypocrite_n than_o this_o degree_n aforesaid_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o qualification_n must_v be_v account_v common_a to_o the_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o these_o that_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v admit_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o although_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o press_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o that_o comparative_a respect_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n for_o often_o believer_n do_v make_v their_o own_o search_n exceed_o difficult_a because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o question_n be_v somewhat_o new_a we_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_o construct_v especial_o this_o be_v our_o fear_n that_o by_o such_o expression_n or_o assertion_n as_o this_o opinion_n have_v with_o it_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n and_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o be_v think_v more_o sib_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o as_o her_o case_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o suffering_n and_o integrity_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o she_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o this_o church_n as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a freedom_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o first_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a evil_n and_o have_v be_v in_o honest_a simplicity_n aim_v at_o their_o duty_n and_o second_o it_o fear_v out_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o infirmity_n in_o a_o honest_a church_n where_o there_o be_v much_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o you_o have_v good_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o more_o full_o open_v we_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o keep_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o epistle_n have_v the_o division_n common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o three_o general_a part_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o message_n be_v direct_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o sender_n be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 1._o they_o be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o this_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v style_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a this_o set_v out_o hiâ—_n office_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v now_o above_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o live_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o these_o title_n be_v special_o choose_v here_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o suffer_a honest_a church_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v commend_v he_o as_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a and_o his_o godhead_n and_o victory_n set_v he_o out_o as_o sufficient_o able_a both_o which_o be_v put_v together_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v his_o people_n who_o can_v but_o live_v see_v he_o live_v and_o can_v but_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o psal._n 18.46_o joh._n 14.19_o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o especial_o run_v on_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o hold_v out_o smyrna_n her_o case_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v present_a vers_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 10._o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o she_o for_o her_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v her_o present_a
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
indifferenter_fw-la admissis_fw-la ex_fw-la mille_fw-la vix_fw-la unum_fw-la qualem_fw-la cupias_fw-la invenire_fw-la and_o thereafter_o cit_v our_o lord_n practice_n luk._n 9.57_o who_o though_o most_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o harvest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o labourer_n but_o few_o yet_o do_v reject_v two_o who_o seem_o offer_v themselves_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n and_o press_v one_o not_o so_o seem_o forward_a as_o the_o other_o two_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v excellent_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n his_o famous_a master_n also_o divine_a mr._n rollock_n do_v most_o pathetical_o press_v this_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n last_o sermon_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o lect._n 23._o although_o this_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o we_o hope_v by_o any_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o possible_o to_o some_o may_v need_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v in_o extremes_n the_o first_o be_v what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n sanctification_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n second_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o see_v so_o much_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a member_n we_o shall_v therefore_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o infalliblity_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pretend_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v such_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v found_v such_o a_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o other_o person_n gracious_a estate_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o as_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o person_n ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a where_o no_o sanctification_n be_v as_o be_v former_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o probation_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n and_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o quietness_n unto_o these_o that_o go_v about_o this_o work_n even_o though_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v afterward_o answerable_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o and_o such_o evidence_n which_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o although_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o negative_a evidence_n or_o negative_a knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o evil_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exoner_n we_o in_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ground_n to_o make_v he_o be_v account_v of_o good_a report_n holy_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v also_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v positive_a to_o be_v enquired-for_a in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a holiness_n at_o least_o require_v in_o a_o private_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o a_o officer_n yea_o even_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a qualification_n which_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o ordinary_a member_n among_o other_o word_n ambrose_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la praeire_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la siâ—_n ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v then_o that_o something_o positive_a be_v attainable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convince_a of_o the_o person_n state_n yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n in_o the_o external_a positives_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o search_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n and_o tract_n of_o carriage_n from_o which_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n equablnesse_n singlnesse_n and_o spirituality_n in_o such_o duty_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n attain_v of_o a_o man_n universality_n in_o these_o duty_n so_o qualify_v by_o consider_v his_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o divers_a case_n and_o condition_n and_o divers_a person_n both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v attainable_a can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scope_n aforesaid_a and_o certain_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o require_v proof_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_o attainable_a otherways_o a_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o exoner_v in_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v confirm_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o man_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v attainable_a as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o piece_n against_o mr._n locky_a do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v warrantable_o judge_v positive_o gracious_a pag._n 142._o and_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 152_o 153._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v not_o soon_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o that_o man_n be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o themselves_o rational_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o the_o general_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_o qualify_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o application_n and_o that_o be_v not_o purposed_o to_o admit_v a_o unholy_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o account_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n scope_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o that_o such_o thought_n of_o a_o person_n fitness_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o without_o trial_n admit_v and_o entertain_v and_o we_o suppose_v that_o although_o particular_a evidence_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o trial_n in_o the_o general_n serious_o and_o with_o circumspectnesse_n gon-about_a will_v do_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o import_v a_o command_n to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o it_o be_v more_o particulary_a inquire_v what_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v which_o may_v be_v warrantable_o looked-for_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n although_o by_o proportion_n what_o may_v evidence_n one_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o will_v hold_v here_o and_o though_o
possible_a upon_o man_n side_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o external_a righteousness_n provide_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o this_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o all_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v therein_o but_o offer_v thereby_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n â—s_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v â—oâ—â—_n only_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v this_o offer_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o his_o whole_a defence_n against_o the_o law_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n he_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o he_o put_v on_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o debtor_n may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o his_o debt_n upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o cautioner_n to_o have_v pay_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o therein_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o act_v by_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v â—olden_a forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v offer_v he_o for_o our_o righteousness_n then_o may_v faith_n well_o be_v call_v the_o internal_a instrumental_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o that_o same_o end_n and_o because_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o become_v our_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v ground_v hence_o 5._o upon_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n that_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o absolve_v before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o counsel_n be_v propose_v that_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o offer_a righteosnesse_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v this_o way_n of_o restore_v of_o sinner_n by_o grace_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o mutual_a bargain_n as_o in_o covenant_v treat_v by_o ambassador_n marry_v bâ—ying_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v import_v a_o mutual_a dose_v of_o a_o bargain_n upon_o mutual_a term_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v to_o show_v not_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v but_o to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o term_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o we_o close_o with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o ordinary_o a_o condition_n have_v that_o be_v propose_v in_o make_v of_o a_o mutual_a bargain_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o legal_a expression_n as_o to_o libel_v a_o accusation_n against_o to_o charge_n and_o arraign_v a_o sinner_n before_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o charge_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v to_o exact_v or_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n and_o his_o suffering_n satisfy_a the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sinner_n be_v call_v justify_v or_o absolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o derive_v of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v imputation_n or_o to_o repute_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a upon_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o or_o it_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o which_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o judicial_a procedure_n before_o man_n the_o first_o way_n show_v how_o we_o become_v friend_n with_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o covenant_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o show_v a_o prime_a benefit_n which_o do_v slow_a from_o that_o friendship_n to_o wit_n our_o justification_n these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v different_a thing_n or_o successive_a in_o time_n much_o less_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o as_o they_o be_v different_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o so_o as_o grace_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v to_o go_v alongst_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o distinct_o when_o he_o have_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n use_v among_o man_n and_o that_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o satisfy_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o free_a justification_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n here_o that_o make_v rich_a without_o which_o the_o dyvour_n can_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o be_v the_o raiment_n which_o cover_v our_o nakednenesse_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o communicate_v external_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pursue_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o defence_n can_v be_v propose_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o only_o will_v be_v a_o relevant_a exception_n in_o that_o court_n which_o in_o paul_n example_n be_v clear_a philip._n 3.9_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v paul_n what_o will_v thou_o fly_v to_o in_o that_o day_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o for_o that_o opposition_n two_o corinth_n 5.21_o do_v evince_v this_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v find_v liable_a to_o justice_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v absolve_v see_v his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o we_o have_v also_o be_v account_v a_o truth_n among_o the_o orthodox_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n be_v instruct_v in_o a_o court_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolve_v of_o the_o debtor_n from_o the_o creditor_n pursuit_n because_o in_o the_o law_n the_o cautioner_n pay_v in_o the_o debtor_n name_n be_v reckon_v as_o if_o the_o debtor_n have_v pay_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o way_n of_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n immediate_o do_v serve_v exceed_o 1._o to_o humble_a the_o sinner_n when_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v more_o proud_a of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o than_o of_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o dyvour_n have_v less_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o absolution_n than_o if_o by_o his_o
adam_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o first_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o claim_v life_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o till_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n and_o actual_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o hire_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o prâ—â—ede_v a_o person_n title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n called-for_a by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile-covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o difference_n that_o work_v in_o the_o one_o be_v meritorious_a and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o for_o there_o be_v proper_a merit_n in_o neither_o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v work_n perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o evangelic_n work_v not_o perfect_o holy_a because_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o law_n for_o order_v of_o holy_a duty_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v noâ—_n that_o same_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o our_o copy_n to_o wit_n god_n holiness_n call_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v defect_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n sinful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o perfection_n be_v not_o require_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o so_o it_o be_v sâ—ill_o of_o work_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o actual_o to_o precede_v our_o right_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o believe_v and_o consent_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o suppose_v a_o debtor_n be_v sue_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n shall_v either_o plead_v no_o debt_n or_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o or_o will_v pay_v it_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o debtor_n acknowledge_v debt_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v plead_v only_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v absolve_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o not_o as_o if_o by_o a_o cautioner_n interveening_a he_o have_v all_o the_o debt_n forgive_v he_o to_o so_o much_o or_o have_v a_o new_a bargain_n give_v he_o for_o a_o penny_n yearly_a or_o a_o pepper-corn_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n somuch_o down_o or_o that_o for_o gold_n ure_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o so_o 1._o some_o will_v have_v their_o penny_n more_o weighty_a than_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o other_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o kind_n mâ—jus_fw-la &_o minâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o pay_v of_o one_o bushel_n for_o a_o hundred_o chalder_n still_o say_v it_o be_v victual-rent_a although_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a and_o indeed_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o good_a promise_v be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o rent_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o require_v a_o talon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o and_o shall_v afterward_o alter_v and_o require_v only_o a_o shekel_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o sinner_n charge_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v his_o penny_n or_o pepper-corn_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v meet_v that_o charge_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o must_v stand_v before_o justice_n and_o be_v equipollent_a at_o least_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n the_o law_n or_o his_o have_v satisfy_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o oppose_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o talent_n to_o a_o penny_n or_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o work_n from_o this_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o covenant_v do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v justification_n because_o by_o covenant_v and_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o as_o to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n do_v go_v before_o ouâ—_n have_v actual_a riâ—ht_n to_o the_o follow_a privilege_n or_o a_o woman_n consent_n before_o her_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o husband_n good_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n do_v precede_v our_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v someway_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o legal_a judicial_a act_n it_o must_v presuppose_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o justice_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o present_v and_o plead_v must_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o only_a by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o covenant_v again_o be_v a_o mutual_a deed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o to_o admit_v in_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o condition_n here_o must_v be_v that_o which_o entice_v to_o that_o thing_n offer_v and_o enter_v the_o person_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n hence_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v define_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 1._o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o it_o enter_v into_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o get_v instant_o a_o title_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 2._o it_o re_v on_o he_o which_o must_v be_v judicial_o understand_v as_o oâ—â—_n rest_v on_o a_o relevant_a defence_n and_o therefore_o plead_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v on_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o look_v as_o such_o to_o justification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o act_v immediate_o on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v lie_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o suppose_v the_o mediator_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o whatsoever_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o rest_v thereon_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o a_o sinner_n be_v induce_v to_o receive_v that_o offer_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o close_n with_o the_o covenant_n
but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o actual_o as_o a_o wife_n marry_v of_o a_o husband_n do_v actual_o state_n she_o in_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n therefore_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o be_v grant_v must_v be_v proper_o the_o only_a condition_n again_o either_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o justify_v or_o one_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v both_o which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o we_o urge_v 1._o if_o instant_o upon_o believe_v one_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o instate_v into_o friendship_n with_o god_n then_o it_o can_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o will_v overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n then_o our_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o covenant_n as_o to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o save_a blessing_n promise_v therein_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n also_o for_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v admit_v thus_o into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n be_v justify_v and_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o 1._o so_o none_o live_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n or_o claim_n god_n to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o freedom_n pronounce_v unto_o believer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o under_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o say_v here_o that_o god_n continue_v to_o justify_v will_v not_o remove_v this_o because_o justification_n must_v continue_v only_o as_o their_o admit_v or_o the_o act_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o covenant_n may_v continue_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n or_o that_o by_o a_o continue_a act_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o admit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o enter_v as_o it_o infer_v non-admission_n or_o not_o entry_n or_o a_o imperfect_a admission_n but_o as_o it_o suppon_v the_o person_n to_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o in_o justification_n 3._o if_o a_o believer_n so_o ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o challenge_n and_o a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o justice_n then_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n because_o if_o justification_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a and_o immediate_o perfect_a it_o must_v either_o be_v upon_o one_o not-believing_a in_o christ_n or_o because_o of_o some_o defect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o faith_n present_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o just_a upon_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a a_o believer_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o he_o have_v a_o complete_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o justice_n upon_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o must_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o instant_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a further_o we_o may_v argue_v against_o work_n concur_v with_o faith_n thus_o if_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v work_n as_o begin_v or_o as_o persevere_v into_o but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o enter_v thereinto_o not_o the_o second_o because_o perseverance_n be_v a_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o promise_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o enter_v covenant_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o enter_v the_o covenant_n again_o many_o have_v not_o actual_a work_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o have_v resolution_n of_o and_o engagement_n unto_o work_n that_o can_v solve_v this_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v distinguish_v work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o faith_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v yet_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v even_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o so_o imply_v this_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v true_a and_o this_o ground_n also_o grant_v that_o engage_v be_v sufficient_a then_o also_o be_v faith_n proper_o that_o be_v strict_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o add_v or_o mention_v work_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o to_o press_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o more_o large_o and_o improper_o take_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o this_o far_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o actual_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la engage_v who_o do_v close_o or_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o one_o must_v be_v to_o all_o at_o age_n for_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v but_o actual_a work_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n to_o all_o because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o person_n before_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o engage_v to_o holiness_n be_v in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a because_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v see_v more_o of_o this_o on_o repentance_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v these_o two_o main_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o account_v work_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n because_o it_o obscure_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o work_n shall_v be_v still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o oppose_v these_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v on_o this_o way_n the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o opposite_a to_o that_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o do_v of_o work_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.12_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o exclude_v legal_a work_n or_o law-righteousnesse_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o this_o opinion_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v evangelic_n work_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o grace_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n opposition_n be_v not_o make_v to_o exclude_v one_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o take_v in_o another_o but_o simple_o to_o exclude_v all_o which_o may_v come_v under_o the_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o hence_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n have_v ever_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o respect_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o work_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o
covenant_n of_o work_n even_o so_o work_v have_v no_o proper_a merit_n nor_o proportion_n unto_o the_o thing_n promise_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o wit_n do_v that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v tit._n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o work_v one_o day_n and_o to_o work_v twenty_o year_n or_o pay_v of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o penny_n do_v not_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n although_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v different_a 3._o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v the_o opposition_n work_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o admit_v as_o a_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o rom._n 10_o 5.6.and_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a for_o the_o righteousness_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n gal._n 3._o as_o the_o scope_n manifest_v to_o wit_n faith_n as_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n his_o become_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o and_o so_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o act_v or_o rest_v on_o that_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o main_o dissuade_v from_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o do_v propose_v something_o in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n under_o that_o title_n of_o be_v our_o evangelic_n righteousness_n for_o if_o work_n concur_v in_o that_o same_o causality_n with_o faith_n then_o our_o believe_v proper_o must_v be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o because_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o wit_n faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n and_o christ_n also_o for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v charge_v at_o god_n bar_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o way_n christ_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o other_o way_n the_o man_n believe_v and_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we that_o when_o we_o mention_v believe_v or_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o respect_v christ._n answ._n 1._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v faith_n correlative_o take_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 2._o then_o also_o work_n can_v concur_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o can_v so_o respect_v he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o have_v pay_v in_o our_o name_n but_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o life_n upon_o these_o easy_a term_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o as_o by_o perform_v thereof_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v in_o satisfy_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o this_o mis-representeth_a god_n way_n of_o covenant_v who_o have_v not_o appoint_v our_o pay_v of_o a_o small_a rent_n as_o it_o be_v a_o penny_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n unto_o christ_n purchase_n but_o see_v christ_n become_v cautioner_n in_o our_o name_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o debtor_n claim_v of_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o payment_n to_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v as_o be_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o be_v clear_a from_o philip._n 3.9_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n and_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o way_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mid_n or_o way_n for_o attain_v of_o another_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v make_v two_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mid_n for_o attain_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o make_v we_o 3._o although_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o exalt_v work_n by_o give_v they_o any_o merit_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o account_v they_o even_o to_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o heighten_v they_o above_o their_o own_o place_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o exceed_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o consider_v in_o itself_o whereas_o when_o faith_n be_v only_o respect_v as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o can_v be_v so_o consider_v for_o it_o not_o only_o merit_v nothing_o but_o it_o exclude_v merit_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o wise_o order_v that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o boast_v even_o of_o faith_n 4._o we_o may_v answer_v if_o by_o legall-righteousnesse_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n indeed_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v accept_v through_o he_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o legall-righteousnesse_n to_o any_o and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o only_a evangelick-righteousnesse_n also_o and_o thus_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o evangelic_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o charge_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o only_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n as_o the_o law_n charge_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n as_o that_o mean_a of_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v to_o we_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n foresay_a accept_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o these_o two_o righteousness_n do_v suppone_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o legall-righteousnesse_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o may_v actual_o never_o partake_v thereof_o and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n whereas_o god_n way_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o righteousness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o justify_v isa._n 53.11_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o gospel-righteousnesse_n what_o can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o gospel-righteousnesse_n be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o put_v on_o he_o that_o even_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o justification_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law-righteousnesse_n strict_o as_o it_o require_v personal_a holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o very_a party_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousnesse_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o
therefore_o that_o distinction_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v either_o our_o legall-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o and_o accept_v of_o itself_o or_o our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o which_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o faith_n proper_o take_v can_v be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n see_v christ_n and_o faith_n proper_o take_v without_o relation_n to_o he_o can_v both_o be_v so_o account_v again_o if_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o large_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousnesse_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o it_o be_v either_o faith_n include_v that_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o if_o it_o respect_v and_o include_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v what_o we_o say_v faith_n with_o its_o object_n and_o not_o faith_n proper_o and_o so_o not_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o causality_n with_o work_n which_o be_v assert_v if_o it_o respect_v not_o nor_o include_v christ_n then_o be_v there_o a_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n of_o justification_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v which_o will-sound_n no_o way_n like_o a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v faith_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v accept_v ans._n 1._o that_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o immediate_a righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o have_v procure_v that_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o former_a covenant_n mitigate_v but_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n change_v and_o so_o 3._o it_o homologate_v popish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v far_o from_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o overturn_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n â—s_v our_o immediate_a righteousness_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v shune_v for_o if_o we_o lippen_n to_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o abstract_v from_o christ_n and_o without_o rest_v on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o in_o they_o for_o these_o two_o be_v oppose_v philip._n 3.9_o and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v never_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o own_v as_o a_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n rest_n on_o it_o who_o will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v faith_n then_o proper_o take_v be_v in_o any_o respect_n count_v a_o condition_n or_o ground_n of_o right_a for_o answ._n in_o sum_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o faith_n at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v impure_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o faith_n itself_o proper_o can_v be_v our_o righteousness_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o our_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o impute_v but_o it_o show_v to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v or_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o that_o be_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o act_v be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n and_o so_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o this_o consideration_n but_o as_o look_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o even_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o consent_n which_o constitute_v a_o marriage_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o party_n consent_v unto_o and_o his_o offer_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n precede_v without_o which_o no_o consent_n can_v be_v constitutive_a of_o marriage_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o any_o of_o the_o good_n or_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o person_n or_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o or_o mean_v by_o which_o health_n be_v get_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n precede_v to_o wit_n god_n appointment_n without_o which_o a_o look_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o urge_v further_o here_o that_o if_o faith_n proper_o take_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v in_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n because_o work_n than_o be_v our_o legal-righteousnesse_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o right_n to_o life_n do_v stand_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n he_o that_o say_v do_v and_o live_v faith_n now_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o faith_n large_o take_v as_o comprehend_v work_n but_o at_o the_o most_o for_o faith_n strict_o take_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o both_o but_o the_o contrary_n 2._o in_o this_o condition_n faith_n be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v without_o imply_v the_o object_n christ_n or_o without_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a aptitude_n for_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v imply_v still_o this_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o righteousness_n or_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteousness_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o otherwise_o at_o least_o right_o now_o when_o upon_o believe_v justification_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v proper_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v declare_v just_a it_o be_v rather_o christ_n righteousness_n believe_v on_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v declare_v just_a which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o as_o cautioner_n be_v sentence_v and_o make_v sin_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o upon_o that_o account_n make_v righteous_a and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o imply_v that_o even_o our_o evangelick-righteousnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v absolve_v be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o be_v say_v the_o one_o be_v a_o servile_a covenant_n to_o say_v so_o and_o must_v have_v what_o be_v engage_v to_o in_o it_o perform_v before_o one_o have_v right_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o work_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o without_o the_o actual_a perform_n of_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o plead_n for_o it_o but_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o conjugal_a covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v square_v by_o that_o beside_o work_n be_v the_o very_a material_a righteousness_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v found_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o to_o say_v of_o faith_n as_o take_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o condition_n now_o will_v be_v absurd_a christ_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o confirm_v any_o way_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v may_v not_o faith_n proper_o take_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n become_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v much_o less_o large_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v
connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o itself_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v expect_v pardon_n not_o will_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v remissible_a even_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v repentance_n if_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o own_o new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o now_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o now_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o respect_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v man_n perform_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o command_v perfect_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o break_v and_o man_n make_v unable_a by_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n supponeth_n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o have_v procure_v which_o yet_o socinian_n deny_v as_o any_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o sinner_n who_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v repentance_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o their_o obedience_n have_v be_v perfect_a this_o way_n be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o shut_v out_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o continue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o its_o form_n although_o it_o place_v no_o condignity_n of_o merit_n in_o these_o work_n yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v still_o some_o work_n of_o out_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o even_o faith_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n come_v not_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o it_o unit_v with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o way_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a be_v disow_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o popery_n nor_o arminianisâ—us_a for_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o mid_n necessitate_v &_o praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o penitent_a or_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n how_o pardon_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o although_o repentance_n as_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o penitent_a any_o near_o unto_o remission_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v for_o attain_v to_o pardon_v 2._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruity_n and_o suitablnesse_n in_o this_o order_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o subjoyn_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n than_o a_o impenitent_a because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a object_n to_o speak_v so_o for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o gracious_a upon_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continue_n in_o security_n neither_o have_v this_o congruity_n any_o causality_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o only_o do_v show_v god_n wise_a contrivance_n in_o appoint_v a_o mid_n suitable_a to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o repentance_n concur_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o qualify_a the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o qualification_n be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o a_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o subject_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o last_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o pardon_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o reject_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o put_v one_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o thus_o it_o qualifi_v the_o person_n mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n contain_v it_o â—_o and_o so_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n and_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o which_o no_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v can_v do_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o it_o qualifi_v the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_a salvation_n free_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o it_o qualifi_v for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n as_o feel_v poverty_n qualifi_v a_o proud_a beggar_n to_o receive_v willing_o a_o offer_a alm_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o alm_n the_o less_o free_a that_o it_o require_v one_o sensible_a of_o poverty_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o free_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o question_v even_o among_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n may_v be_v account_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v long_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n after_o we_o have_v premit_v this_o distinction_n a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v many_o condition_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o imply_v the_o close_n thereof_o 3._o a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o look_v to_o some_o consequent_a follow_v the_o close_a and_o be_v virtual_o imply_v therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n the_o believe_v historical_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v a_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o with_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v the_o party_n propose_v it_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o marry_o that_o she_o shall_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o resolution_n or_o qualification_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o the_o party_n consent_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_a match_n upon_o the_o term_n propose_v the_o actual_a and_o positive_a solemn_a declaration_n whereof_o in_o the_o approven_v way_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o close_v the_o match_n and_o entitle_v the_o party_n so_o accept_v to_o the_o husband_n which_o none_o of_o these_o former_a qualification_n dide_v after_o which_o there_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n the_o obligation_n
whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o marriage-contract_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v account_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n because_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o do_v pre-suppose_a the_o marriage_n just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v pre-requisit_a to_o the_o closs_v of_o the_o covenant_n or_o at_o least_o do_v go_v alongst_o with_o it_o as_o conviction_n of_o sin_n repentance_n historical_a faith_n desire_v of_o peace_n and_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n something_o to_o wit_n faith_n do_v actual_o close_a therewith_o some_o thing_n follow_v thereon_o as_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o covenant_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n large_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o sensible_a poverty_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o alm_n be_v give_v or_o as_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage_n as_o conviction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v yet_o second_o we_o assert_v that_o if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n strict_o and_o proper_o repentance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o proper_a strict_a sense_n because_o 1._o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n faith_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o work_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o formal_o oppose_v rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o grace_n of_o repentance_n love_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v peculiar_o justify_v in_o opposition_n to_o work_n and_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v succeed_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v be_v something_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o external_a object_n without_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o only_a christ_n righteousness_n lay_v hold_v on_o can_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v but_o repentance_n can_v act_v thus_o upon_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o without_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n within_o himself_o to_o wit_n upon_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o imperfect_o and_o so_o can_v be_v oppose_v in_o reckon_v with_o god_n in_o place_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o repentance_n can_v be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o so_o act_v upon_o christ_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v former_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o inherent_a grace_n no_o less_o than_o repentance_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o inherent_a grace_n when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o it_o unit_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o a_o marriage_n consent_n willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o marry_a such_o a_o man_n although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-knot_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o propose_a match_n and_o be_v the_o accept_n thereof_o and_o hence_o though_o love_n respect_v to_o the_o party_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o the_o condition_n which_o constitute_v a_o person_n marry_v to_o another_o because_o they_o act_n not_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o propose_a offer_n 3._o repentance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v one_o a_o covenanter_n because_o one_o be_v not_o a_o covenanter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o penitent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o the_o immediate_a satisfy_a ground_n of_o one_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v not_o so_o follow_v from_o repentance_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o formal_a consideration_n he_o exercise_v repentance_n therefore_o upon_o that_o formal_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o covenanter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a because_o a_o penitent_a be_v a_o covenanter_n but_o his_o be_v a_o penitent_a be_v not_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o his_o be_v a_o covenanter_n only_o it_o suppon_v he_o to_o have_v by_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v repent_v as_o abstract_v from_o formal_a close_n and_o covenant_v although_o we_o can_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o we_o can_v consider_v believe_v as_o act_v on_o its_o object_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o repentance_n can_v proper_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o condition_n do_v of_o itself_o upon_o its_o fulfil_n give_v one_o a_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v become_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o covenant_n but_o repentance_n can_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v although_o repentance_n can_v so_o do_v it_o alone_o yet_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v do_v so_o together_o and_o see_v by_o this_o opinion_n faith_n be_v admit_v with_o repentance_n joint_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o argument_n can_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n answ._n the_o argument_n do_v shut_v out_o repentance_n from_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n thus_o if_o repentance_n can_v joint_o with_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n throne_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n because_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n have_v a_o ground_n in_o all_o covenant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o absolve_a of_o the_o party_n fulfil_v the_o same_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n for_o our_o repentance_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allege_v before_o god_n justice_n as_o our_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o if_o repentance_n may_v be_v table_v as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o as_o it_o act_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o inherent_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n not_o the_o second_o because_o repentance_n have_v no_o such_o faculty_n of_o act_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v so_o at_o all_o 5._o if_o receive_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o then_o repentance_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a condition_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a receive_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a condition_n thereof_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o appear_v thus_o if_o receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v only_o formal_o entitle_v one_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o as_o such_o then_o it_o must_v be_v formal_o the_o proper_a condition_n because_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o proper_a condition_n but_o faith_n only_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o
beginning_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a close_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o the_o speaking_z and_o act_v of_o several_a person_n and_o party_n diverse_a interlude_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o distinct_a matter_n or_o prophesy_v as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o form_n wherein_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n for_o prevent_v therefore_o of_o excessive_a and_o too_o curious_a dive_v to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o advertisement_n which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o instance_n first_o to_o all_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n preparatory_a wherein_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thereby_o to_o rouse_v up_o john_n and_o other_o to_o carry_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o prophecy_n such_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n follow_v for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a comedy_n be_v act_v describe_v the_o actor_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a as_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v be_v yet_o the_o allusion_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o such_o representation_n in_o their_o general_a strain_n and_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o we_o will_v find_v plain_a word_n of_o doctrine_n mixed-in_a with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o comfortable_a meaning_n the_o lord_n thereby_o sweeten_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o give_v his_o people_n somewhat_o to_o feed_v on_o in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o as_o be_v once_o former_o hint_v yet_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o such_o sentence_n and_o their_o be_v insert_v in_o such_o place_n and_o such_o like_a some_o light_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a beside_o they_o three_o there_o be_v some_o interlude_n of_o song_n and_o playing_n upon_o harp_n mention_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prophetical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o circumstance_n in_o a_o parable_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o intend_a mould_n of_o this_o book_n complete_a and_o to_o make_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o part_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o particular_a scope_n respective_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o wise_o express_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o this_o same_o nature_n we_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o diverse_a party_n as_o actor_n in_o this_o comedy_n to_o be_v as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o beast_n sometime_o elder_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v wise_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o want_v not_o signification_n yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o deep_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n except_o something_o in_o the_o current_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n evidence_n the_o same_o to_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o their_o scope_n four_o we_o will_v also_o find_v many_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n therein_o especial_o from_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n yet_o often_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o progress_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v preparatory_a to_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o four_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o express_v his_o praise_n consider_v he_o as_o such_o the_o five_o chapter_n hold_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v in_o both_o chapter_n be_v divine_a but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o creature_n especial_o the_o redeem_a be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o manifold_a glory_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v explicit_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o lord_n under_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v up_o thereby_o to_o express_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mention_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o both_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o thanksgiving_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n beside_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n we_o have_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n 1._o a_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o appearance_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardin_n stone_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v set_v forth_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o posture_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o john_n thus_o stately_a in_o majesty_n they_o be_v excellent_a expression_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v but_o they_o be_v the_o further_a that_o man_n can_v win_v to_o to_o wit_n by_o thing_n know_v to_o express_v or_o someway_o to_o conceive_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o train_n and_o attendant_n set_v out_o at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_z vers_n 8._o wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v from_o all_o the_o royal_a attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o stately_a way_n he_o be_v wait_v upon_o 3._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_n that_o these_o attendant_n be_v about_o for_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o guide_v all_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o put_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o end_n he_o begin_v with_o such_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o to_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o to_o john_n chap._n 1._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n four_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o vision_n 1._o after_o this_o that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o john_n have_v all_o
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o â—ureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
spiritual_a priesthood_n will_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a application_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n these_o redeem_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o show_v their_o humble_a and_o reverend_a way_n of_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o last_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o work_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n this_o show_v their_o fittedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o express_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o harp_n be_v understand_v instrument_n for_o praise_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o cheerful_a condition_n chap._n 15.2_o so_o describe_v this_o show_v a_o warmness_n and_o bendednesse_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n thereby_o within_o themselves_o before_o he_o which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o material_a instrument_n whatsoever_o as_o ephes._n 5.19_o and_o colos._n 3.16_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v well_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o harp_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o request_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o word_n psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v vial_n be_v vessel_n wherein_o these_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o vial_n full_a of_o ordour_n will_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a fittedness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v promise_v zech._n 12.10_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o praise_n they_o be_v two_o notable_a qualification_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_v 1._o will_v we_o know_v who_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v who_o have_v these_o vial_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o these_o party_n again_o will_v we_o know_v what_o these_o odour_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o vial_n the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v these_o odour_n represent_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o odour_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v odour_n and_o incense_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o odour_n here_o will_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absurd_a consider_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o prayer_n even_o as_o by_o harp_n be_v signify_v their_o own_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o praise_n express_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o song_n follow_v will_v clear_v this_o therefore_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v utter_o cross_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o how_o different_a this_o phrase_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o alone_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n add_v incense_n thereunto_o their_o song_n follow_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o praise_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n thereof_o their_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 1._o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o no_o former_a expression_n of_o praise_n can_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n psal._n 40._o david_n say_v he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o have_v give_v he_o matter_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v new_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o more_o obscure_a expression_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o know_v to_o his_o people_n they_o according_o express_v his_o praise_n in_o a_o new_a song_n the_o matter_n express_v be_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v in_o sum_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n this_o look_v not_o to_o be_v very_o much_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o this_o expression_n put_v he_o beyond_o all_o creature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o 2._o this_o expression_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worthiness_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preheminencie_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o great_a confer_v glory_n that_o be_v conceivable_a and_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o this_o expression_n imply_v their_o hearty_a assent_n to_o god_n constitute_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n and_o their_o exult_a to_o see_v he_o prosper_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o great_a length_n they_o can_v come_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v assenter_n by_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n to_o god_n advance_v of_o he_o to_o this_o dignity_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o praise_n follow_v in_o three_o step_n the_o last_o be_v always_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_n thou_o have_v submit_v thyself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o a_o violent_a deâ—th_n and_o according_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v slay_v this_o die_a of_o a_o accurse_a death_n be_v the_o great_a article_n and_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o mediator_n side_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o undergo_n of_o which_o all_o privilege_n promise_v to_o he_o therein_o be_v ground_v and_o from_o thiâ—_n all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n flow_v therefore_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o why_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o â—very_n kindred_n and_o tonguâ—_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n we_o have_v reason_n say_v they_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v
be_v former_o observe_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v procure_v but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o purchase_v to_o any_o reprobate_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o at_o most_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o perform_v and_o this_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o for_o a_o peremptory_a exclusive_a conditional_a offer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v impossible_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o offerer_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n as_o suppose_v one_o will_v offer_v to_o relieve_v another_o from_o bondage_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o upon_o condition_n and_o no_o otherways_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o once_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n that_o offer_n so_o circumstantiate_v can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o otherways_o but_o as_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n to_o they_o then_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n purchase_v to_o they_o and_o if_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o such_o for_o who_o no_o save_a grace_n be_v purchase_v five_o we_o say_v further_o if_o all_o man_n be_v conditional_o redeem_v then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o midse_n necessary_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o make_v of_o it_o complete_a must_v be_v conditional_o purchase_v also_o for_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a ground_n that_o be_v call_v absolute_a redemption_n wherein_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o midse_n be_v absolute_o purchase_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n all_o these_o midse_n must_v be_v conditional_o purchase_v for_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n be_v in_o one_o bargain_n where_o the_o one_o be_v purchase_v the_o other_o be_v purchase_v so_o where_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_o purchase_v the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_o purchase_v the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o also_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o midse_n to_o wit_n faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v conditional_o purchase_v because_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n in_o himself_o to_o such_o person_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v even_o as_o to_o the_o end_n six_o if_o any_o conditional_a redemption_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v or_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o even_o conditional_o then_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o excellent_a freeness_n thereof_o for_o provoke_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o to_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o now_o such_o a_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n as_o be_v propose_v do_v no_o way_n look_v like_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o the_o engage_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o redeem_v to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o grace_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n else_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o augustine_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o end_n and_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o midse_n also_o but_o here_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o midse_n see_v no_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a mid_n for_o attain_v of_o the_o end_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o suppose_a bargain_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n therefore_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o look_v like_o a_o bargain_n of_o grace_n nor_o yet_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n this_o bargain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o free_a unto_o these_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o for_o it_o leave_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o condition_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o how_o unlike_o this_o be_v to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 3._o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v neither_o make_v the_o effect_n suppose_v to_o be_v purchase_v certain_a nor_o possible_a certain_a it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v simple_o impossible_a yea_o and_o be_v suppon_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o possibility_n not_o only_o with_o regard_n to_o man_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a faculty_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o corruption_n incapacitate_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a such_o as_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v of_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o believe_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o some_o because_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o even_o then_o such_o who_o aâ—e_v suppose_v conditional_o to_o be_v redeem_v be_v past-by_a and_o deliberate_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v capitulated-for_a concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o effect_n must_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o be_v still_o impossible_a and_o if_o so_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o cloud_v in_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o do_v neither_o make_v any_o good_a possible_a to_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o give_v through_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v grace_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o freedom_n comfortablnesse_n and_o refreshfulnesse_n thereof_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o obscure_a grace_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o conditional_a transaction_n in_o this_o mould_n will_v be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v the_o turk_n for_o so_o many_o slave_n to_o be_v send_v home_o to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o ship_n as_o himself_o only_o can_v send_v for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o purchase_n shall_v be_v valid_a as_o to_o these_o slave_n upon_o condition_n allanerly_a that_o they_o shall_v return_v in_o such_o and_o such_o ship_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o send_v these_o ship_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o bargain_n conclude_v that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v only_o for_o such_o and_o such_o other_o will_v not_o these_o slave_n necessary_o continue_v under_o their_o bondage_n and_o will_v this_o so_o be_v account_v a_o redemption_n among_o man_n or_o yet_o a_o wise_a conditional_a bargain_n and_o be_v that_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o he_o only_o can_v procure_v unto_o they_o and_o withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o shall_v be_v express_o capitulate_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o procure_v of_o faith_n to_o some_o other_o allanerly_a and_o to_o none_o else_o whereby_o these_o suppose_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v upon_o the_o matter_n this_o conditional_a redemption_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contended-for_a last_o beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n and_o intricacy_n not_o easy_o extricable_a as_o first_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v die_v for_o all_o conditional_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o he_o die_v equal_o for_o all_o or_o one_o
overturn_v antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o chapter_n 16_o and_o 19_o and_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o this_o author_n therefore_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n can_v no_o way_n be_v contemporary_a seven_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o which_o palm-bearing_a company_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o seal_a company_n precede_v so_o that_o where_o the_o seal_a company_n close_v there_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o same_o for_o chap._n 15._o immediate_o upon_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o their_o be_v complete_a and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n name_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o immediate_o come_v the_o angel_n forth_o with_o the_o vial_n and_o not_o till_o then_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vial_n must_v in_o whole_a contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o contemporary_a of_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o if_o we_o suppose_v 1260._o day_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o just_a so_o many_o year_n must_v intervene_v between_o the_o break_n of_o that_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a this_o can_v but_o hold_v but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o from_o his_o ground_n chap._n 11._o the_o second_o will_v appear_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o in_o experience_n have_v interveen_v from_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o her_o begin_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n before_o which_o no_o vial_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n from_o that_o date_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o in_o sum_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o the_o seven_o already_o have_v sound_v the_o facto_fw-la then_o the_o debate_n of_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o will_v evanish_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v hold_v forth_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n his_o full_a ruin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o the_o ground_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o synchronism_n must_v also_o fail_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v suppone_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n because_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v his_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n while_o in_o part_n antichrist_n reign_v therefore_o it_o must_v succeed_v they_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_z by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o before_o they_o come_v and_o serve_v to_o explicate_v the_o expect_a event_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o observable_a because_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o now_o antichrist_n be_v by_o its_o sound_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v suppone_v antichrist_n to_o be_v strong_a have_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v few_o and_o low_a when_o it_o do_v sound_a second_o although_o it_o express_v the_o event_n in_o their_o high_o degree_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n instant_o at_o the_o blow_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ere_o it_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o one_o period_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a step_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v find_v chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o a_o whole_a period_n because_o that_o decay_n come_v to_o a_o height_n during_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_a so_o low_o particular_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 7._o in_o two_o period_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o low_a the_o other_o at_z its_z high_o victory_n yet_o no_o question_n ere_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n come_v to_o a_o height_n after_o the_o seal_a time_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o antichrist_n for_o his_o weaken_n hence_o we_o may_v reason_n either_o the_o vial_n which_o bring_v down_o antichrist_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seal_a or_o to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o because_o in_o all_o period_n the_o last_o step_n be_v the_o high_o step_v as_o the_o last_o persecute_v seal_n be_v the_o sore_a the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n have_v he_o high_o and_o the_o last_o vial_n have_v his_o kingdom_n low_a the_o vial_n therefore_o which_o suppone_v antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n flourish_a condition_n to_o be_v begin_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o none_o of_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_a number_n but_o with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v his_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n his_o bind_n chap._n 20_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n whereby_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v make_v contemporary_a be_v to_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o by_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o and_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o that_o bind_n of_o satan_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o do_v contemporate_a full_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n immediate_o on_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n his_o decline_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v out_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o vial_n where_o the_o six_o trumpet_n closet_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o presuppose_v antichrist_n full_a but_o his_o begin_a ruin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n bind_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o bind_n because_o during_o that_o period_n he_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v although_o at_o the_o entry_n thereof_o his_o restraint_n be_v not_o at_o its_o height_n concern_v which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v chap._n 20._o lecture_n 4._o his_o five_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n follow_v the_o beast_n destruction_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o satan_n restraint_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a synchronism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o six_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o we_o can_v admit_v because_o we_o conceive_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n safe_a as_o that_o trumpet_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o enter_v the_o church_n than_o make_v ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o to_o
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ—_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
whereby_o they_o shift_v that_o absurdity_n of_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n bear_v in_o upon_o they_o see_v august_n in_o psal._n 113._o nobis_fw-la 115._o where_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o a_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o by_o erect_v such_o image_n people_n be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v some_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o absurdity_n of_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o numen_fw-la or_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o that_o after_o its_o dedication_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v press_v further_o that_o that_o numen_fw-la or_o god_n be_v but_o a_o devil_n they_o will_v answer_v nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v a_o idol_n nor_o a_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o bodily_a image_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v worship_v if_o christian_n press_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v but_o creature_n as_o tellus_n neptune_n vulcan_n lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o star_n or_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o dare_v answer_v non_fw-la se_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la colere_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la regendis_fw-la president_n numina_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o god_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n rom._n 1._o of_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v there_o count_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o their_o pretext_n be_v for_o say_v he_o who_o pray_v or_o worship_v behold_v a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v perform_v by_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_n involve_a in_o such_o superstition_n turn_v themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sun_n or_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v affect_v they_o with_o their_o sigh_n and_o give_v that_o same_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n before_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o say_v he_o come_v and_o someway_o be_v extort_a by_o that_o visible_a image_n as_o think_v that_o ready_a to_o hear_v which_o it_o in_o shape_n like_a to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la illud_fw-la colo_fw-la seu_fw-la adora_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesides_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la where_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adoro_fw-la and_o seruio_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v object_v further_o to_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o worship_v good_a angel_n and_o virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o worship_v good_a angel_n they_o will_v reject_v their_o worship_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v to_o john_n rev._n 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o shift_v also_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o apud_fw-la chrylost_n in_o eph._n 5._o hom_n 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o heathen_n want_v not_o the_o same_o shift_n for_o excuse_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v idol_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n although_o still_o they_o deny_v it_o 2._o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o worship_a image_n which_o they_o profess_o erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o even_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o abhor_v of_o false_a god_n and_o the_o adhere_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n then_o must_v the_o same_o guilt_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_n image_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o the_o inhibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o these_o who_o say_v that_o such_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v unlawful_a before_o christ_n come_n but_o now_o be_v make_v lawful_a must_v show_v some_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n before_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v beside_o these_o image_n be_v pleaded-for_a as_o book_n for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o such_o book_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o during_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o type_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o also_o will_v lie_v then_o upon_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n even_o then_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o they_o for_o clear_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o instance_n 1._o exod._n 32._o 2._o that_o of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 3._o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboan_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n continue_v long_o in_o 4._o that_o worship_v in_o the_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 33.17_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o worshipper_n intend_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o these_o and_o 2._o that_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n and_o that_o sin_n of_o ioroboam_n be_v express_o call_v worship_v of_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o for_o the_o first_o instance_n exod._n 32._o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o forgetful_a of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o practical_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v aaron_n uncontroverted_a go_v alongst_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o that_o image_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n past_a before_o these_o image_n have_v a_o be_v must_v certain_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 3._o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v esteem_v these_o to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o so_o soon_o to_o have_v pass_v from_o they_o 4._o the_o service_n be_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o jehovah_n the_o worship_n perform_v vers_n 6._o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o people_n end_n in_o require_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n presence_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o have_v these_o to_o go_v up_o before_o they_o to_o canaan_n whether_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o not_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o vers_n 8._o of_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n look_v to_o point_v out_o their_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o unwarrantable_a mean_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 7.40_o 41_o 42._o where_o this_o idolatry_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la quà _fw-la haet_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la serpit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la borrorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la babet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justè_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la ac_fw-la oderunt_fw-la cui_fw-la multitudo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la this_o reinerius_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o if_o we_o look_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a and_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v find_v they_o very_o near_o draw_v a_o series_n of_o opposer_n of_o this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o grosser_n fault_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o hatred_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v bernard_n write_n against_o they_o sermon_n 65._o and_o 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o epist._n 240._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o manifest_a gross_a crime_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o beside_o their_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v calumniate_v with_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o great_a historician_n thuanus_n do_v vindicate_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v particular_o to_o the_o church-storie_n we_o will_v almost_o ever_o find_v some_o visible_a party_n stand_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n do_v never_o full_o submit_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v anno_fw-la 786._o according_o to_o some_o or_o 789._o according_a to_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o submission_n full_a without_o all_o contradiction_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n former_o cite_v reckon_v their_o secession_n or_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v about_o the_o 800_o year_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v affright_v of_o the_o turk_n send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o in_o the_o west_n for_o supply_v and_o these_o to_o obtain_v it_o condescend_v to_o some_o article_n different_a from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o church_n while_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o the_o waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n begin_v before_o that_o close_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n ibid._n cit_v out_o of_o reinerius_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o one_o waldus_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o walk_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v put_v more_o serious_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v for_o die_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o who_o follow_v he_o though_o exceed_o persecute_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o alps_n and_o other_o mountainous_a place_n and_o in_o province_n at_o merindol_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1200._o till_o the_o year_n 1545._o these_o after_o hear_v of_o luther_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n send_v two_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o he_o with_o who_o general_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v these_o continue_v also_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongue_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1190._o according_o to_o some_o who_o do_v both_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o suffering_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o also_o sometime_o by_o arm_n do_v defend_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o memorable_a siege_n of_o tholouse_n where_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v many_o of_o they_o against_o great_a violence_n after_o they_o arise_v john_n wicklif_n a_o englishman_n anno_fw-la 1370._o bellarmine_n call_v it_o 1390._o he_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o it_o take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o bohem_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v great_a army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o that_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n his_o safe_a conduct_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o burn_v they_o bring_v great_a army_n to_o the_o field_n under_o the_o command_n of_o zisca_n he_o will_v have_v have_v forty_o thousand_o man_n under_o he_o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o eleven_o several_a battle_n although_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n they_o continue_v also_o strong_a after_o he_o under_o one_o procopius_n magnus_n and_o be_v call_v thaborite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n all_o bohemia_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n one_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n full_o another_o seek_v reformation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o three_o account_v he_o antichrist_n they_o continue_v till_o after_o luther_n day_n who_o write_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o sleidan_n record_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o former_a courage_n daunt_v till_o division_n fall_v first_o in_o among_o their_o own_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a city_n of_o prague_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o soldier_n last_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o story_n yet_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o during_o jezebel_n persecution_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o yet_o possible_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o other_o as_o to_o elias_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a without_o show_v their_o name_n or_o where_o they_o dwell_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n fall_v immediate_o before_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o time_n we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1546._o begin_v that_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o landgrave_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o affair_n be_v change_v protestant_a magistrate_n exauctorate_v many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n banish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o interim_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o sad_a the_o protestant_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n their_o castle_n demolish_v a_o great_a and_o incredible_a number_n of_o cannon_n and_o other_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o and_o prisoner_n with_o they_o send_v out_o through_o several_a corner_n of_o europe_n as_o trophy_n of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a victory_n and_o subdue_a of_o lutheranism_n whereupon_o great_a insult_a follow_v through_o the_o popish_a world_n at_o this_o time_n also_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o it_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o alstediuâ—_n chron._n restium_fw-la that_o from_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v 900,000_o christian_n massacre_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o that_o year_n 1560._o have_a stand_a law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n against_o they_o forefeitour_n proscription_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
man_n or_o his_o suffering_n so_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o grace_n yea_o they_o deny_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o curse_n inward_o in_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n now_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o do_v they_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a or_o not_o true_a but_o this_o corrupt_a contrivance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o we_o only_o say_v if_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n antichristianism_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n popery_n must_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o scripture_n do_v so_o paint_v out_o that_o sin_n by_o such_o heinous_a character_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imprint_v the_o detestablenesse_n thereof_o upon_o heart_n beside_o the_o accessary_a guilt_n of_o murder_n theft_n persecution_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o way_n especial_o to_o the_o leader_n thereof_o as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 9.20_o but_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a principle_n a_o sinner_n can_v never_o win_v to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o can_v but_o perish_v we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v the_o inconsistencie_n thereof_o with_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o the_o damnable_a absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n will_v evident_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o title_n justification_n that_o yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v sanctification_n only_o and_o so_o in_o this_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justification_n distinct_a from_o sanctification_n than_o how_o justification_n be_v perfect_v their_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o infuse_v of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n become_v by_o a_o physical_a change_n holy_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o twofold_a justification_n one_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a this_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o former_o be_v not_o gracious_a the_o other_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o one_o already_o habitual_o gracious_a this_o they_o call_v the_o second_o and_o be_v by_o augmentation_n and_o â—ncrease_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v the_o first_o justification_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v free_a be_v only_o procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condign_a merit_v of_o that_o although_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a good_a work_n it_o may_v be_v congruous_o or_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la merit_v so_o that_o one_o who_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o the_o help_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v name_v by_o they_o gratia_fw-la auxilians_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sufficiency_n at_o least_o remot_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v it_o this_o first_o justification_n they_o grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o child_n who_o can_v merit_v or_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n and_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o same_o but_o die_v in_o instanti_fw-la if_o that_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o yet_o this_o they_o think_v impossible_a because_o at_o least_o they_o have_v contrition_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o vow_n and_o want_v not_o some_o desire_n of_o further_a or_o at_o least_o continuance_n in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v merit_n as_o suarez_n speak_v de_fw-la gratia_fw-la pag._n 223._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o the_o other_o justification_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o age_n because_o as_o that_o forecited_a author_n say_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 222._o and_o 223._o ipsa_fw-la gloria_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la merces_fw-la meritorum_fw-la promittitur_fw-la and_o glory_n in_o god_n way_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n and_o this_o supponeth_n a_o free_a work_n to_o precede_v it_o this_o merit_n they_o maintain_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o of_o condignity_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o these_o work_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o proportionatenesse_n of_o these_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n vasquez_n in_o 1.2_o disp_n 214._o num_fw-la 43._o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n or_o look_v have_v to_o christ_n merit_n at_o all_o and_o other_o who_o grant_v there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o merit_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n yet_o say_v that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o supply_v that_o for_o adam_z before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v true_a merit_n without_o christ_n much_o less_o second_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v of_o themselves_o proper_o except_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v only_o meritorious_a from_o that_o extrinsic_a ground_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v our_o work_n but_o christ_n which_o will_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o will_v get_v it_o by_o gift_n which_o to_o they_o be_v absurd_a as_o be_v assert_v by_o suarez_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 18._o &_o 19_o pag._n 484_o 486_o etc._n etc._n at_o large_a which_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o bellanâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o of_o they_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 10.938_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o cap._n 10_o and_o 11._o see_v also_o lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 16.109_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o this_o merit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o respect_n to_o god_n promise_v only_o as_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o alone_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o these_o act_n because_o say_v they_o god_n reward_v of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a justice_n and_o can_v but_o be_v do_v and_o do_v only_o look_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o accept_v these_o work_n as_o of_o themselves_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n without_o respect_n to_o that_o extrinsic_a consideration_n therefore_o they_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n of_o status_fw-la and_o durand_n and_o the_o nominal_n that_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n upon_o god_n promise_n allanerly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merìtorious_a without_o that_o because_o that_o opinion_n will_v rather_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o one_o may_v engage_v himself_o to_o give_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n and_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a justice_n nor_o differ_v from_o that_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o often_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o promise_n this_o condignity_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o work_v themselves_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a habit_n wherewith_o the_o worker_n be_v qualify_v 2._o a_o appointment_n or_o condition_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o wit_n glory_n to_o such_o work_n as_o suarez_n have_v it_o at_o large_a lib._n 12.480_o 483_o etc._n etc._n and_o bellarmin_n lay_v down_o that_o matth._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o command_n as_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o they_o say_v justification_n be_v free_a that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n sometime_o by_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o respect_n 3._o we_o will_v advert_v that_o as_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o culpa_fw-la or_o blot_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o
but_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n therefore_o even_o these_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o first_o grace_n must_v go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v heaven_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o life_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o procure_v god_n promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o his_o merit_n concur_v therein_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n influence_v they_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n as_o suarez_n speak_v pag._n 488._o therefore_o he_o distinguish_v young_a one_o from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o but_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o reward_n to_o any_o for_o christ_n merit_n but_o for_o their_o own_o pag._n 491._o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o christ_n have_v merit_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o strength_n of_o new_a to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n promise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o ground_v his_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v heaven_n upon_o be_v his_o conformity_n to_o this_o suppose_a bargain_n for_o which_o that_o place_n mat._n 19_o be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o man_n can_v never_o be_v account_v perfect_o righteous_a much_o less_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o his_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o their_o contrivance_n be_v mar_v with_o this_o they_o do_v account_v indwelling_a concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o many_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o not_o mortal_a which_o therefore_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o person_n merit_n or_o acceptation_n nay_o not_o their_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o lie_v for_o the_o through_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o they_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a as_o that_o man_n may_v merit_v increase_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o may_v supererogate_v and_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o store-house_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o though_o they_o say_v one_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o in_o all_o their_o good_a work_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o when_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v more_o than_o may_v expiate_v their_o own_o guilt_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o saint_n as_o bellar._n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1160._o upon_o this_o they_o find_v their_o indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v apply_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o who_o want_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o assert_v also_o as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v uncertain_a to_o any_o so_o that_o none_o can_v conclude_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o justify_v so_o now_o may_v through_o the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n or_o his_o sinfulness_n perish_v or_o if_o he_o be_v again_o recover_v it_o must_v be_v by_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o grace_n again_o to_o be_v confer_v so_o that_o although_o he_o get_v the_o first_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o as_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o covenant-state_n if_o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o improven_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o contrivance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o have_v cite_v suarez_n most_o frequent_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o midway_n in_o these_o question_n wherein_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o they_o want_v not_o great_a confusion_n difference_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o many_o of_o these_o tenet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o find_v different_a expression_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v if_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n a_o sinner_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o law_n may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o confident_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v which_o this_o one_o argument_n may_v make_v out_o no_o sinner_n can_v expect_v justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o way_n be_v not_o such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o that_o contrivance_n of_o justification_n which_o do_v overturn_v almost_o full_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o way_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n for_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v some_o general_a consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o touch_v some_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o remove_v some_o objection_n and_o 4._o resume_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o general_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o attain_v of_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n do_v formal_o differ_v from_o that_o way_n of_o attain_v life_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o adam_n hence_o these_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v frequent_o and_o direct_o oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v different_a and_o opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v life_n see_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o but_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o sound_v a_o man_n hope_n of_o expect_v life_n and_o heaven_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o his_o observe_v of_o the_o command_n which_o these_o their_o ground_n do_v confirm_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v compare_v his_o work_n and_o merit_n by_o it_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o suppose_v this_o to_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 487_o be_v clear_a 2._o that_o they_o state_n the_o term_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v life_n keep_v the_o command_n and_o cast_v the_o labourer_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n matth._n 20._o and_o so_o from_o this_o they_o say_v christ_n merit_n have_v procure_v the_o lord_n re-enter_v of_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o wherein_o he_o promise_v happiness_n to_o out_o work_v as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n pag._n 488._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o receptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v the_o way_n now_o to_o life_n have_v the_o same_o threaten_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o first_o have_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o yet_o do_v that_o infer_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o term_n hold_v out_o in_o that_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o it_o show_v a_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v if_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n differ_v and_o a_o sinner_n can_v
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
vial_n speak_v judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o church_n return_n 2._o that_o seal_v expire_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o public_a profession_n and_o multitude_n flock_v in_o to_o she_o at_o which_o time_n the_o vial_n do_v but_o begin_v therefore_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o contemporate_n the_o six_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n contemporate_v with_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o now_o if_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o succeed_v that_o shutup_a and_o strait_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o enlargement_n set_v out_o by_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o with_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v also_o there_o observable_a that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o seal_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o ever_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o saint_n till_o the_o five_o trumpet_n so_o that_o enlargement_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o it_o ibid._n be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o antichrist_n turn_v and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o strait_a for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v which_o begin_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o its_o height_n till_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o reckon_v both_o alike_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n beside_o to_o show_v that_o these_o vial_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a matter_n that_o trumpet_n speak_v antichrist_n tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o prevail_a the_o vial_n antichrist_n ruin_n and_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o can_v hardly_o give_v contrary_a effect_n to_o one_o trumpet_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o this_o will_v make_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a pprophecy_n contemporary_a with_o a_o other_o at_o least_o in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o more_o the_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o trumpet_n than_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n on_o chap_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v chap._n 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n height_n there_o be_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v for_o than_o he_o insult_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o mention_v but_o their_o rise_n antichrist_n fear_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v which_o be_v mention_v not_o to_o contemporate_a these_o event_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o and_o the_o march_n and_o term_v difference_v the_o six_o from_o the_o seven_o that_o when_o the_o one_o the_o six_o end_v than_o the_o seven_o begin_v which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o come_v quick_o there_o be_v such_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n mention_v chap._n 11._o fall_n to_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o so_o be_v run_v be_v in_o part_n past_a but_o in_o their_o vigour_n to_o come_v as_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o by_o step_n the_o cast_v down_o of_o enemy_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o this_o but_o some_o convenience_n for_o 1._o it_o shun_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o all_o be_v past_a wherein_o many_o who_o true_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o come_v can_v acquiesce_v this_o be_v grant_v here_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o these_o event_n be_v come_v which_o do_v confirm_v the_o ground_n lay_v 2._o it_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o extreme_a which_o say_v that_o all_o be_v yet_o to_o begin_v for_o 1._o this_o continue_v the_o church_n condition_n no_o long_o than_o the_o vial_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o four_o be_v almost_o but_o begin_v if_o we_o be_v that_o length_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o by_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o they_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o end_n though_o not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v if_o after_o six_o vial_n these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v 2._o this_o prevent_v the_o fear_n of_o expect_v any_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a event_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o this_o give_v ground_n for_o no_o more_o but_o what_o suit_v with_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o be_v otherwhere_o clear_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 2._o if_o for_o some_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v under_o this_o good_a condition_n we_o may_v then_o gather_v that_o no_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n number_n of_o professor_n extent_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o any_o will_v conceive_v to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n thrive_v when_o enemy_n be_v bring_v down_o than_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o the_o more_o her_o good_a condition_n grow_v and_o that_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o want_v not_o objection_n from_o both_o hand_n as_o 1._o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o peculiar_a reign_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n see_v chap._n 11.12_o and_o 17._o object_n 2._o then_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o long_o to_o stand_v and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o long_a good_a condition_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o definite_a not_o how_o long_o but_o that_o both_o follow_v be_v certain_o clear_v before_o object_n 3._o from_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v current_n ans._n the_o jew_n incoming_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n simple_o but_o to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n which_o we_o grant_v we_o take_v that_o in_o before_o it_o end_v but_o can_v suspend_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n until_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a church_n flourish_v condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provoke_v beside_o antichrist_n height_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n to_o be_v restrict_v in_o their_o beginning_n to_o his_o appear_v and_o height_n but_o to_o his_o preparatory_a work_n as_o often_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 4._o man_n can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v into_o ans._n this_o proceed_v from_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n concern_v the_o event_n only_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o expect_v some_o uncouth_a thing_n all_o that_o time_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v strange_a to_o these_o who_o say_v it_o be_v past_a for_o they_o place_v as_o ill_a and_o worse_a time_n under_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v any_o absurdity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o in_o a_o great_a part_n we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v enjoy_v in_o many_o place_n since_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n all_o these_o six_o thing_n in_o which_o proper_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v as_o 1._o purity_n 2._o power_n in_o save_v soul_n 3._o discipline_n and_o visible_a church-profession_n 4._o many_o professor_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v before_o 5._o much_o peace_n almost_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n it_o have_v have_v for_o a_o time_n law_n for_o its_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v on_o that_o account_n so_o as_o former_o 6._o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o all_o these_o though_o with_o other_o difficulty_n such_o as_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v trouble_n
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossibleâ—like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o
imaginibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la and_o as_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o illi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la adoratione_n nunquam_fw-la committunt_fw-la idolatriam_fw-la it_o be_v general_o grant_v further_a by_o the_o forcited_a author_n that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o god_n be_v simple_o prohibit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v this_o worship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n determination_n confirm_v by_o a_o famous_a tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o portraictour_n to_o abagarus_n and_o of_o luke_n paint_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v among_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o establish_v this_o worship_n therefore_o when_o that_o horn_a argument_n be_v propound_v either_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v value_v eccius_n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n do_v no_o way_n offer_v to_o instruct_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v for_o this_o if_o then_o we_o make_v out_o this_o that_o such_o worship_v of_o image_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o exception_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n we_o have_v what_o we_o propose_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o foresay_a ground_n lay_v down_o by_o their_o most_o coutelous_a doctor_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o superstitious_a morâ—ks_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorant_a people_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o alter_v many_o expression_n cassander_n speak_v of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v consult_v deimag_n that_o these_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o reverent_o worship_v as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o that_o these_o which_o shall_v have_v draw_v other_o from_o these_o superstition_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o that_o quaestus_fw-la causa_fw-la they_o do_v nourish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n argument_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v a_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o such_o matter_n even_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o these_o and_o do_v disclaim_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o image_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o of_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o then_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o exception_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n can_v but_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n but_o also_o the_o image_n themselves_o because_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o and_o by_o these_o image_n so_o must_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v worshipper_n of_o image_n upon_o that_o same_o account_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v only_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v false_a god_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n by_o unsuitable_a image_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n psal._n 106._o for_o 1._o idolatry_n and_o make_n of_o image_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o false_a god_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_v from_o and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o idol_n into_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o very_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o follow_v something_o of_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o in_o paul_n dispute_n at_o athens_n this_o exception_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v these_o who_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o connexion_n will_v hold_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o who_o represent_v false_a god_n suppose_v jupiter_n diana_n apollo_n and_o such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o worship_v these_o idol_n jupiter_n apollo_n baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o image_n of_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o these_o representation_n and_o adoration_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la à _fw-la pari_fw-la will_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o if_o these_o exception_n do_v not_o liberate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o worship_v their_o image_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o exempt_v the_o papist_n because_o the_o argument_n run_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o represent_v false_a god_n by_o their_o image_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o image_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o another_o be_v also_o count_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o other_o exception_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n condemen_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v image_n rom._n 1._o they_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitare_fw-la dei_fw-la clear_v out_o of_o varro_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o gentile_n portrait_v their_o god_n in_o man_n picture_n chief_o though_o they_o be_v invisible_a because_o man_n soul_n be_v like_a to_o they_o and_o man_n body_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a image_n to_o represent_v they_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o come_v still_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o argument_n will_v â—y_a in_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o these_o heathen_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v image_n in_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v yet_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o account_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v this_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 1.21_o act_n 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n run_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o unknown_a god_n ignorant_o worship_v by_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n hand_n vers_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v of_o image_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o although_o their_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o gross_a yet_o this_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o they_o account_v not_o their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o themselves_o or_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la but_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o act._n 19.35_o express_a difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o diana_n and_o her_o image_n and_o the_o silver_n shrine_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o and_o jupiter_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v by_o they_o from_o the_o image_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o place_v their_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o often_o change_v their_o image_n but_o not_o their_o god_n 4._o that_o many_o who_o they_o worship_v by_o image_n be_v once_o such_o as_o have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o honour_n they_o erect_v such_o image_n but_o can_v never_o nor_o do_v never_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o heathen_n own_v dispute_n and_o assertion_n